christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o †_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a â—â—9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
division_n without_o except_v even_o the_o spaniard_n although_o he_o have_v be_v pretty_a bountiful_a to_o they_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v admirable_a they_o keep_v no_o memoir_n of_o their_o warlike_a prince_n and_o reserve_v their_o eulogy_n for_o the_o peace_n maker_n and_o righteous_a they_o never_o delight_v in_o conquest_n unless_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v under_o so_o wise_a a_o government_n invite_v by_o their_o neighbour_n to_o submit_v but_o they_o constrain_v none_o be_v only_o concern_v if_o man_n who_o want_v this_o happiness_n refuse_v to_o participate_v with_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o gentleman_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v derogatory_n among_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o plebeian_n state_n to_o forsake_v this_o profession_n the_o counsellor_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o philosopher_n and_o when_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n they_o reprehend_v he_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v not_o more_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v make_v use_v of_o this_o privilege_n the_o people_n censure_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o weak_a man_n and_o degenerate_a from_o the_o courage_n of_o confutius_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tyranny_n they_o reproach_n they_o to_o their_o face_n with_o cowardice_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o philosopher_n nor_o man_n of_o honour_n since_o for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n they_o abandon_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a as_o for_o their_o wit_n mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v they_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o compass_n printing_n and_o many_o other_o admirable_a thing_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v much_o fine_a invention_n among_o they_o than_o we_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o above_o all_o their_o art_n in_o know_v the_o disease_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pulse_n they_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n if_o after_o have_v feel_v divers_a place_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n arm_v he_o do_v not_o without_o ask_v question_n discover_v from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o distemper_n proceed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v all_o the_o curious_a thing_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v relate_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o noble_a arts._n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o powder_n and_o cannon_n many_o age_n before_o the_o european_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o powder_n among_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n the_o other_o piece_n which_o compose_v mr._n vossius_n work_n be_v not_o less_o worthy_a of_o particular_a observation_n but_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v brief_a upon_o what_o follow_v 1._o he_o treat_v upon_o the_o construction_n of_o galley_n very_o learned_o 2._o on_o the_o reformation_n of_o longitude_n the_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n have_v more_o confound_v this_o matter_n than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o regard_v either_o refraction_n or_o shadow_n he_o correct_v many_o error_n that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o have_v be_v render_v much_o less_o than_o real_o it_o be_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o like_a fault_n have_v be_v commit_v upon_o many_o eastern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o say_v that_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o spaniard_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o new_a world_n have_v produce_v strange_a alteration_n both_o in_o longitude_n and_o geography_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o navigation_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o japan_n by_o the_o north_n this_o treatise_n contain_v many_o curious_a and_o useful_a observation_n 4._o he_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o appear_v sometime_o about_o the_o moon_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n perfect_o new_a for_o he_o believe_v these_o circle_n proceed_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n because_o they_o produce_v their_o image_n reverse_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o they_o which_o he_o maintain_v by_o some_o experiment_n among_o other_o he_o relate_v this_o that_o some_o english_a merchant_n be_v on_o the_o pick_n of_o tenariff_n observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n conver_v not_o only_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o teneriff_n but_o also_o the_o great_a canary_n and_o all_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o horizon_n where_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pick_n seem_v to_o appear_v reverse_v which_o send_v back_o its_o shadow_n into_o the_o air._n he_o tell_v we_o a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n viz._n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o mountain_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o levant_n to_o the_o place_n even_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v since_o the_o great_a canary_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n of_o this_o pick_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o sea_n between_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o grand_a canary_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o large_a than_o the_o thames_n although_o there_o be_v fourteen_o league_n between_o these_o two_o isle_n 5._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o heavy_a body_n and_o explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_o by_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o its_o centre_n but_o establish_v a_o principle_n unknown_a to_o mr._n des_n cartes_n viz._n that_o a_o body_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o centre_n than_o be_v possible_a when_o its_o axis_n be_v perpendicular_a to_o the_o horizon_n but_o if_o its_o axis_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o horizon_n than_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o centre_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o relate_v a_o experiment_n that_o he_o say_v be_v make_v some_o time_n ago_o and_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n hugens_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n rohault_n for_o whereas_o mr._n hugens_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o spanish_a wax_n dip_v in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v upon_o a_o pirot_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o centre_n and_o soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o vessel_n mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v find_v out_o that_o ball_n of_o lead_n and_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o tend_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vessel_n whereas_o bowl_n of_o wood_n which_o float_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n make_v towards_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o there_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v sometime_o after_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o concern_v he_o in_o father_n simons_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la varâ—s_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la historia_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o ray_n history_n of_o plant_n tom._n one_a london_n 1686._o since_o baubin_n publish_v his_o history_n of_o plant_n and_o parkinson_n his_o botanic_n theatre_n a_o great_a number_n of_o plant_n have_v be_v discover_v that_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o collection_n several_a author_n have_v describe_v many_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o botanist_n that_o live_v before_o they_o but_o no_o one_o yet_o have_v ever_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o piece_n like_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v also_o use_v much_o more_o method_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o divide_v plant_n into_o gender_n and_o kind_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o principal_a part_n as_o in_o their_o flower_n seed_n and_o film_n which_o cover_v they_o he_o think_v this_o method_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o attain_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o botanic_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o one_o that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o master_n by_o follow_v these_o rule_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o plant_n if_o any_o plant_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o come_v not_o under_o these_o
manner_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n st._n augustin_n deny_v moreover_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a determination_n of_o do_v ill_a and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a without_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v but_o to_o some_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o aid_n be_v unavoidable_o carry_v to_o good_a thus_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o freewill_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n a_o new_a sense_n see_v liberty_n according_a to_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a spontaneity_n and_o include_v not_o the_o power_n of_o not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v the_o difference_n only_o that_o be_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n be_v that_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o inclination_n to_o evil_a which_o necessitate_v they_o to_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o every_o good_a action_n he_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o particular_a grace_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o carry_v they_o to_o good_a and_o that_o those_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v grace_n unto_o be_v damn_v god_n by_o a_o wisdom_n that_o we_o comprehend_v not_o design_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v after_o that_o torment_a by_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o deliver_v from_o this_o sad_a necessity_n but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o invincible_a grace_n st._n augustin_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o pelagius_n on_o the_o contrary_a thought_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o their_o fault_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o crime_n and_o everlasting_a unhappiness_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o freewill_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n intervene_v in_o each_o action_n 141._o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a say_v pelagius_n come_v from_o god_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v virtuous_a depend_v upon_o man_n the_o second_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o past_a sin_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o leave_v they_o off_o pelagius_n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o merit_v st._n augustin_n complain_v that_o pelagius_n content_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o gracious_o our_o past_a sin_n grant_v not_o that_o he_o aid_v we_o in_o the_o non-commission_n for_o the_o future_a but_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o this_o pardon_v serve_v we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o future_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n because_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v gracious_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o also_o obtain_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o maintain_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o our_o good_a action_n as_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n commit_v no_o sin_n so_o this_o grace_n regard_v they_o not_o the_o three_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v not_o he_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o live_v conformable_a to_o christianity_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o interior_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o pelagius_n express_v in_o this_o wise_a 17._o i_o maintain_v that_o grace_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o present_a from_o make_v too_o dead_a a_o impression_n in_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o illuminate_v we_o by_o the_o divers_a and_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o celestial_a grace_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o say_v pelagius_n that_o those_o that_o speak_v thus_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v rather_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n altogether_o st._n augustin_n accuse_v pelagius_n in_o this_o not_o for_o have_v simple_o deny_v grace_n but_o for_o deny_v its_o necessity_n and_o for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o not_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o easy_a carry_v to_o good_a this_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n produce_v not_o infallible_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o do_v well_o and_o good_a work_n but_o induce_v only_o to_o will_v more_o easy_o the_o five_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o according_a to_o he_o although_o child_n receive_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v be_v according_a to_o pelagius_n altogether_o innocent_a they_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o adopt_v by_o god_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v sinner_n baptism_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v apply_v thereto_o the_o six_o grace_n final_o consist_v according_a to_o pelagius_n in_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v say_v that_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o pelagius_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n consist_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n say_v by_o this_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legal_a covenant_n that_o it_o promise_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o never_o be_v a_o dispute_n more_o intricate_a than_o this_o because_o each_o of_o the_o party_n find_v themselves_o press_v by_o some_o ill_a consequence_n endeavour_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o term_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o word_n grace_n in_o that_o of_o pelagius_n signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o this_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n of_o liberty_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_o so_o call_v in_o short_a many_o man_n believe_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o idea_n that_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o will_v
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
the_o young-students-library_n contain_v extract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o foreign_a journal_o from_o the_o year_n sixty_o five_o to_o this_o time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o new_a essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o the_o science_n be_v distinct_o treat_v on_o by_o the_o athenian_a society_n also_o a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o of_o all_o the_o athenian_a mercury_n and_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1691._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o entire_a sett_n of_o athenian_a gazette_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o they_o for_o the_o year_n 1691._o bind_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a year_n or_o else_o in_o separate_a volume_n or_o single_a mercury_n to_o this_o time_n 1692._o behind_z ye._n scene_n sit_v mighty_a we_o nor_o be_v we_o know_v nor_o will_v we_o be_v the_o world_n and_o we_o exchange_v thus_o while_o we_o find_v chat_v for_o y_z m_z they_o work_v for_o we_o do_v you_o see_v that_o lady_n in_o e_o y_fw-fr e_o mask_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o she_o come_v to_o ask_v though_o a_o unconscionable_a task_n it_o be_v how_o her_o lover_n fast_o to_o bind_v false_a as_o herself_o false_a as_o y_z e_z faithless_a wind_n that_o other_o bring_v her_o favourite_n flea_n with_o golden_a fetter_n lock_v and_o key_n if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n our_o thought_n do_v crave_v or_o only_o a_o tongue_n as_o other_o female_n have_v think_v our_o notion_n too_o ieiune_v some_o take_v their_o aim_n at_o madam_n moon_n some_o bring_v hard_a query_n which_o we_o crack_v and_o throw_v the_o gaze_a world_n y_o e_o kernel_n back_o here_o be_v honest_a tar_v who_o will_v his_o crown_n afford_v be_v he_o pay_v off'ere_o he_o return_v aboard_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v ask_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o shall_v beat_v y_z e_z french_fw-mi again_o euclid_v where_o be_v tho_o it_o be_v before_o despair_v now_o may_v thou_o have_v thy_o circle_n square_v but_o art_n be_v long_o and_o thou_o most_o stay_v nor_o rome_n be_v build_v nor_o athen_n in_o a_o day_n we_o know_v s_o r_o but_o too_o well_o your_o case_n some_o powerful_a fachon_n right_a or_o wrong_a embrace_n or_o starve_v and_o die_v without_o a_o place_n avoid_v you_o rout_n of_o noisy_a fool_n once_o more_o you_o be_v not_o in_o our_o rule_n can_v we_o but_o please_v y_fw-fr e_o learn_v few_o which_o send_v from_o far_o we_o coúd_v dispense_v w._n you_o whether_o lose_v wretch_n whither_o woúd_v you_o run_v by_o guilt_n or_o by_o unhappy_a love_n undo_v what_o need_v you_o perish_v or_o despair_v if_o you_o will_v have_v aid_n a_o angel_n show_v you_o where_o this_o query_n quick_o understand_v he_o only_o asks-dye_a think_v his_o coffee_n good_a yet_o woúd_a crowd_n in_o though_o just_a by_o the_o door_n or_o vowed_a heed_n take_v our_o letter_n in_o no_o more_o these_o dainty_a nut_n j_o must_v not_o loose_v nor_o búrn_v my_o paws-b_a your_o leave_n dear_a puss_n if_o those_o that_o pút_v they_o there_o enq_fw-fr 〈…〉_z it_o be_v you_o not_o j_o that_o rob_v y_o e_o fill_v how_o sweet_a be_v interloper_n hire_v all_o england_n rarity_n be_v gathâ—_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d from_o unknown_a earth_n fire_n waâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thoúsand_n agree_v in_o such_o a_o gloria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o a_o moment_n work_n will_v 〈…〉_z with_o beak_n and_o talon_n j_o infest_v those_o cuckoo_n that_o invade_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o minerva_fw-la yet_o supply_v my_o ancient_a gift_n in_o prophecy_n all_o scab_a and_o old_a they_o in_o some_o hollow_a tree_n shall_v die_v london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o ye._n raúen_o in_o ye._n poultry_n the_o young-students-library_n contain_v extract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o foreign_a journal_o from_o the_o year_n sixty_o five_o to_o this_o time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o new_a essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o the_o science_n be_v distinct_o treat_v on_o by_o the_o athenian_a society_n also_o a_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o of_o all_o the_o athenian_a mercury_n and_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1691._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o entire_a sett_n of_o athenian_a gazette_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o they_o for_o the_o year_n 1691._o bind_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a year_n or_o else_o in_o separate_a volume_n or_o single_a mercury_n to_o this_o time_n 1692._o the_o preface_n the_o learned_a grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 34._o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o high_a court_n forbid_v all_o introductory_n preface_v and_o address_n because_o they_o hate_v affect_v ornament_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n in_o their_o discourse_n we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o follow_v they_o as_o possible_a and_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v abstract_n it_o will_v be_v very_o disproportionable_a to_o make_v a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o work_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o sate_a the_o catalogue_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bookseller_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o society_n and_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o we_o ever_o see_v it_o or_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o design_n the_o collection_n be_v not_o over_o regular_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o sort_v they_o nor_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n itself_o however_o the_o design_n appear_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o age_n that_o subscription_n come_v very_o plentiful_o in_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v out_o to_o be_v translate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o our_o society_n and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v engage_v to_o write_v the_o essay_n and_o a_o original_a treatise_n on_o the_o masore_n and_o punctuation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o find_v the_o work_n very_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a especial_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o several_a thing_n in_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a divine_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o as_o we_o think_v very_o unsafe_a to_o publish_v in_o a_o protestant_a nation_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o find_v some_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a in_o our_o religion_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v promise_v have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o be_v so_o much_o jesuitize_v that_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o title_n the_o rest_n be_v what_o the_o papal_a interest_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v several_a title_n of_o book_n in_o our_o bookseller_n catalogue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o author_n themselves_o have_v bare_o set_v down_o and_o not_o make_v any_o abstract_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o translate_v what_o be_v not_o those_o author_n have_v forget_v they_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o age_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o disappointment_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o bookseller_n contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n to_o expunge_v they_o entire_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a catalogue_n in_o their_o room_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o do_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o field_n of_o collection_n among_o 40_o or_o 50_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o learned_a dupin_n work_v which_o be_v here_o translate_v as_o also_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o with_o those_o father_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o these_o translation_n do_v altogether_o remedy_v that_o evil_a and_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a account_n of_o what_o we_o find_v so_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n beyond_v sea_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o other_o subject_n which_o we_o hope_v have_v exceed_v those_o few_o that_o be_v thus_o promise_v and_o we_o dare_v venture_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o severe_a critic_n upon_o it_o in_o fine_a the_o
and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therognem_fw-la thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o thirgnem_fw-la or_o thou_o shall_v govern_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v read_v it_o in_o this_o last_o manner_n since_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o also_o bring_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o amos_n 9_o and_o 13._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n be_v extreme_o different_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o point_v who_o follow_v the_o massorite_n from_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o septuagint_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o rest_n of_o idumea_n and_o according_a to_o the_o last_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v act._n 15.16_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n our_o author_n afterward_o say_v that_o the_o point_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o appear_v by_o many_o anomaly_n of_o which_o the_o massore_n say_v nothing_o and_o by_o divers_a proper_a name_n which_o be_v better_a write_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n the_o ancient_a version_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o with_o divers_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n which_o without_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v in_o this_o thought_n when_o the_o same_o word_n in_o our_o neighbour_a tongue_n have_v all_o these_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a language_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o mark_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v not_o too_o much_o confide_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o neighbour_a tongue_n because_o that_o divers_a accident_n happen_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v as_o when_o a_o word_n change_v its_o signification_n with_o another_o people_n by_o lose_v its_o ancient_a sound_n and_o acquire_v something_o new_o and_o unknown_a from_o the_o language_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a word_n to_o try_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o same_o as_o the_o french_a trier_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o signification_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o french_a word_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o so_o to_o crack_n which_o come_v from_o craquer_n signify_v in_o english_a to_o boast_v to_o let_n in_o english_a signify_v both_o to_o permit_v and_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o dutch_a word_n let_v or_o as_o they_o now_o speak_v beletten_n which_o be_v the_o same_o signify_v to_o hinder_v so_o we_o can_v altogether_o trust_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsagnir_fw-fr which_o be_v find_v micah_n 5.2_o they_o believe_v there_o that_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v great_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n in_o the_o arabic_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v translate_v little_a in_o this_o place_n of_o micah_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v not_o little_a mr._n bright_a come_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o lightfoot_n have_v excel_v as_o first_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o sometime_o very_o extravagant_a we_o may_v notwithstanding_o afford_v we_o some_o benefit_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n which_o have_v disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n who_o do_v and_o say_v divers_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n such_o opinion_n such_o custom_n such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n the_o same_o stile_n and_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v see_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o thought_n the_o same_o parable_n and_o the_o same_o proverb_n our_o author_n bring_v from_o thence_o some_o example_n that_o have_v never_o be_v observe_v before_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extreme_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mr._n bright_a after_o that_o mark_n the_o place_n of_o the_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o read_n of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v useful_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messia_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v otherwise_o though_o their_o father_n understand_v it_o as_o we_o do_v from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o example_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n which_o be_v call_v pelicta_n that_o god_n have_v a_o dialogue_n with_o the_o messia_n in_o these_o term_n god_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o messiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o thou_o a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n by_o which_o they_o will_v render_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o excess_n of_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n thy_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o the_o messia_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o grief_n and_o affliction_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v it_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o thou_o consent_v not_o thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o impose_v these_o suffering_n upon_o thou_o the_o messia_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o on_o condition_n that_o one_o israelite_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v save_v those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o my_o time_n those_o that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o the_o child_n which_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n afore_o their_o time_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v be_v create_v until_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v hence_o forth_o although_o there_o be_v much_o extravagance_n here_o we_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o discover_v through_o all_o these_o fiction_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v not_o always_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumphant_a messia_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messia_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o term_n very_o clear_a which_o mr._n bright_a relate_v four_o much_o use_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o rabbi_n because_o therein_o be_v find_v opinion_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v by_o some_o example_n never_o before_o produce_v thus_o lightfoot_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n bright_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o devotion_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v thereupon_o
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
now_o see_v according_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n when_o they_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o chaldee_n when_o they_o understand_v chaldee_n as_o part_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o greek_a when_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n wise_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v deut._n 27.8_o so_o also_o hab._n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v at_o first_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v according_o so_o write_v and_o keep_v but_o without_o point_n they_o be_v most_o dubious_a most_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v with_o point_n §_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la so_o also_o at_o large_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o cooper_n domus_fw-la mosaicae_n and_o wasmuth_n vindiciae_fw-la where_o many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o evidence_n its_o obscurity_n without_o point_n as_o for_o example_n vaughan_n be_v defective_a in_o verb_n plur._n third_z pers._n and_o in_o the_o pronoun_n three_o pers._n which_o render_v the_o word_n very_o dubious_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josh._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 26.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zech._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a 2._o vaughan_n be_v oft_o defective_a where_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o supply_v jod_n the_o first_o radical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v want_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o conjugation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 24.7_o 3._o vaughan_n be_v often_o omit_v where_o vaughan_n be_v the_o second_o radical_a letter_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o the_o point_n supply_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 4._o so_o in_o noun_n femin_n plur._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.4_o and_o gen._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 5.12_o 5._o so_o jod_n be_v oft_o omit_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o end_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n 1.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o 7._o he_o be_v oft_o very_o ambiguous_o put_v for_o vaughan_n to_o signify_v shurck_n or_o holem_n first_o for_o holem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 11.16_o so_o for_o shurck_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v with_o point_n but_o without_o they_o can_v i_o never_o say_v he_o see_v any_o so_o write_v without_o point_n and_o say_v he_o i_o can_v easy_o read_v all_o other_o rabbinical_a book_n without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n often_o if_o we_o give_v up_o the_o point_n we_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n worth_n contend_v for_o grant_v the_o text_n to_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a sense_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o can_v the_o old_a serpent_n do_v breath_n deadly_a poison_n say_v dr._n broughton_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o from_o god_n vid._n position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v darkness_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v have_v point_n from_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o either_o point_n or_o vowel_n letter_n and_o yet_o none_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o vowel_n letter_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v now_o so_o obscure_a for_o want_v of_o vowel_n letter_n or_o point_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v with_o point_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frankincense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poplar-tree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o of_o dabar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v have_v eight_o several_a signification_n as_o he_o speak_v a_o pestilence_n a_o bee_n a_o word_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a which_o without_o point_n be_v most_o dubious_a and_o render_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o isa._n 24._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a which_o the_o lxx_o read_v the_o brick_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o wall_n ashamed_a by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o point_n so_o exod._n 32.18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o cry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o sing_v where_o the_o same_o word_n express_v two_o contrary_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v point_v §_o 3._o capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o confess_v the_o rabbin_n be_v easy_a read_v without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n but_o yet_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o cabalistical_a write_n be_v very_o difficult_a though_o understand_v by_o some_o person_n and_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o every_o one_o resp._n the_o mishna_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o keep_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v oft_o pure_o divine_a where_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v elyptical_a no_n where_o else_o use_v without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o text_n without_o point_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n obj._n the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o point_a text_n as_o in_o read_v the_o unpointed_a but_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o one_o and_o may_v so_o do_v for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bo_o etc._n etc._n if_o one_o will_v have_v example_n of_o such_o rhime_n in_o some_o modern_a poesy_n he_o may_v only_o consult_v those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o spanish_a poesy_n wherein_o assonant_n be_v call_v rhime_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v passable_v and_o the_o other_o consonant_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o arabian_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o poesy_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o the_o rhyme_n be_v not_o â—ixed_v there_o be_v sometime_o several_a of_o a_o sort_n and_o few_o of_o another_o so_o in_o psal._n 11_o 3_o 5._o there_o be_v five_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mo_z which_o be_v only_o separate_v by_o two_o rhime_n in_o ac_fw-la of_o the_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v psalm_n who_o verse_n do_v end_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o same_o rhyme_n as_o the_o psal._n 119._o which_o end_v almost_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cha_z the_o arabian_n have_v also_o such_o poesy_n whereof_o we_o have_v several_a example_n as_o the_o poem_n entitle_v tagrai_n which_o all_o end_n in_o li_n that_o of_o abu_fw-fr el-ula_a which_o end_v all_o in_o la_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o the_o rhime_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o in_o a_o psalm_n but_o resemble_v altogether_o that_o of_o our_o irregular_a verse_n which_o we_o dispose_v as_o we_o please_v it_o may_v likewise_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o cadence_n without_o search_v necessary_o for_o a_o rhyme_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rhime_n find_v though_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o psal._n 111_o and_o 112._o there_o be_v some_o modern_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o english_a where_o there_o be_v very_o good_a verse_n make_v without_o rhyme_n in_o observe_v only_o a_o certain_a cadence_n 4._o the_o length_n of_o verse_n be_v also_o seldom_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n it_o if_o perchance_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o shun_v they_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o also_o seek_v the_o equality_n of_o measure_n which_o show_v that_o their_o poesy_n be_v not_o very_o polish_v 5._o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o long_a period_n their_o verse_n be_v seldom_o long_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119._o the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a that_o there_o be_v of_o two_o syllable_n as_o in_o our_o irregular_a verse_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o call_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mizmor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zamar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v because_o its_o style_n be_v extreme_o cut_v and_o that_o for_o to_o make_v the_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v feel_v we_o ought_v several_a time_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o period_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o verse_n signify_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o piel_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o piel_n come_v from_o that_o of_o kal._n this_o day_n with_o the_o arabian_n who_o sing_v their_o verse_n in_o cut_v they_o into_o divers_a length_n zamaria_fw-la signify_v to_o sing_v 6._o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v very_o regular_a can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o licenses_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rhime_n whereof_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n be_v those_o which_o make_v different_a letter_n to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o nevertheless_o as_o their_o poesy_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o ear_n so_o though_o in_o read_v these_o verse_n one_o may_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v they_o rhyme_n by_o different_a letter_n the_o ear_n be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o rhime_n for_o example_n in_o the_o psal._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehgueh_a rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phalgue_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischpat_v rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adath_v beside_o the_o rhyme_n we_o also_o remark_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o cadence_n which_o be_v see_v in_o our_o rhyme_v verse_n only_o that_o the_o length_n be_v not_o so_o well_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o in_o we_o which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n because_o common_o they_o be_v much_o short_a than_o we_o and_o often_o so_o short_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cut_v off_o 7._o as_o almost_o all_o nation_n put_v verse_n sometime_o in_o their_o poesy_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o which_o be_v call_v in_o french_a le_fw-fr refrein_o we_o find_v also_o of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n as_o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o in_o psal._n 136._o but_o they_o have_v perhaps_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v place_v between_o those_o of_o the_o refrein_o sometime_o rhyme_n not_o together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v 8._o they_o affect_v sometime_o to_o make_v their_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o certain_a letter_n in_o psal._n 119._o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o follow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o after_o one_o another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o 37_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o each_o stanza_n which_o begin_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v range_v this_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v acrostic_n verse_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o some_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o verse_n hinder_v one_o to_o be_v always_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v beside_o possible_a that_o these_o first_o letter_n form_v a_o sense_n by_o a_o pure_a chance_n we_o have_v dare_v to_o determine_v nothing_o thereupon_o 9_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o it_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o can_v be_v remark_v in_o general_a of_o all_o poesy_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o among_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n viz._n it_o borrow_v word_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n as_o from_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n ciii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cxvi_o 7_o i2_n where_o there_o be_v find_v chaldean_a suffix_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o psal._n 11._o whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o important_a because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o correct_v some_o fault_n of_o copyers_n which_o hinder_v the_o rhyme_n to_o be_v find_v which_o appear_v every_o where_o else_o these_o rule_n be_v establish_v i_o must_v relate_v here_o some_o other_o particular_a proof_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o general_a one_o whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n to_o show_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n iv._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v good_a remark_n in_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o pure_a chance_n have_v produce_v they_o without_o any_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n thereabouts_o 1._o for_o to_o prove_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o produce_v here_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v reduce_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n and_o where_o they_o be_v dispose_v so_o that_o in_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o have_v advance_v i_o have_v try_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o other_o poetical_a book_n and_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o succeed_v with_o i_o happy_o enough_o though_o
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
psalm_n with_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o ch_z 22._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n book_n of_o samuel_n those_o who_o can_v read_v hebrew_n may_v remark_n there_o more_o than_o fifty_o example_n of_o omission_n of_o transposition_n or_o of_o word_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n 5._o lewis_n cappel_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o stop_v at_o it_o after_o he_o he_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o point_v vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o point_v well_o some_o place_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n for_o holech_n which_o lose_v the_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o punctation_n without_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v form_v some_o rhime_n in_o point_v otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rhyme_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o moreover_o the_o true_a sound_n of_o divers_a vowel_n be_v not_o well_o know_v as_o of_o the_o kamets_n magnum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o o_o perhaps_o sometime_o as_o a_o a_o just_a as_o the_o faâ—ha_n and_o the_o dam_n of_o the_o arabian_n have_v each_o two_o sound_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o use_n in_o divers_a obvious_a place_n the_o masorite_n have_v purposely_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o some_o word_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o psalm_n very_o often_o and_o who_o true_a pronunciation_n must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o discover_v the_o rhyme_n cappel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v jahvoh_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rhyme_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rhime_n have_v be_v necessary_o very_o much_o disorder_v by_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o cadence_n they_o have_v diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o syllable_n in_o put_v a_o scheva_n movable_a or_o quiescent_n under_o certain_a syllable_n which_o be_v otherwise_o point_v in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o infinity_n of_o proper_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schlomo_fw-la for_o schalamo_fw-la as_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o remark_v these_o difficulty_n which_o have_v until_o now_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cadence_n and_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n hinder_v also_o our_o hope_n of_o re-establish_a they_o perfect_o for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v surmount_v in_o part_n no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o without_o a_o ridiculous_a temerity_n to_o surmount_v they_o all_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o think_v to_o show_v by_o clear_a place_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o those_o which_o we_o grant_v we_o can_v well_o go_v through_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_a dramatic_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o show_v evident_o what_o sort_n of_o verse_n they_o use_v though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o re-establish_a they_o we_o therefore_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v flatter_v ourselves_o of_o have_v or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o true_a order_n all_o the_o poesy_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o three_o quarter_n of_o these_o poesy_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v give_v and_o convince_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n those_o who_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o 6._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o remark_n hereupon_o except_o one_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o precedent_n but_o from_o a_o false_a judgement_n which_o some_o ancient_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v that_o know_v no_o other_o poesy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o have_v false_o judge_v that_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v origen_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o the_o last_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n this_o historian_n assure_v that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o josephus_n have_v give_v that_o he_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a the_o hebrew_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o philo._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n who_o sacred_a hymn_n be_v ordinary_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o homer_n and_o by_o those_o of_o callimachus_n other_o have_v already_o mark_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o this_o author_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o relish_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o josephus_n have_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hexametrum_fw-la in_o moses_n as_o those_o who_o know_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o know_v how_o to_o scan_v hexameter_n verse_n may_v assure_v themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o song_n be_v dispose_v into_o pretty_a good_a rhime_n and_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v so_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a st._n jerom_n who_o find_v lyric_a verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o other_o have_v say_v it_o before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o copy_n origen_n without_o too_o much_o examine_v if_o what_o he_o copy_v be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o assay_v to_o excuse_v he_o and_o among_o other_o steuchus_n and_o cappel_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v downright_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v herein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o exact_a author_n and_o one_o who_o say_v nothing_o but_o after_o a_o mature_a examination_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o josephus_n and_o philo_n and_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o copyer_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v shall_v be_v mark_v here_o more_o distinct_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n who_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o critic_n of_o holy_a writ_n viz._n people_n imagine_v common_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o book_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o discontinue_v to_o study_v with_o application_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o so_o able_a man_n that_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n be_v not_o almost_o so_o correct_a as_o the_o old_a but_o these_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o upon_o some_o reason_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o attention_n these_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o never_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o exactness_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o history_n and_o the_o reproach_n the_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o thereupon_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o so_o although_o moses_n have_v order_v the_o king_n to_o have_v always_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n this_o law_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o josiasâ—fter_o â—fter_z have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n know_v not_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v see_v 2_o king_n
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
and_o not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n 3._o but_o those_o to_o who_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n until_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o prostrate_v 4._o when_o they_o be_v find_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o name_n to_o be_v admit_v thereto_o and_o they_o be_v then_o call_v competent_n or_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v accept_v of_o choose_v and_o enlighten_v these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o stop_v at_o these_o distinction_n call_v they_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o prostrate_a when_o as_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competent_n and_o enlighten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o condito_fw-la receive_v baptism_n which_o relate_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o mist_n and_o epoptes_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n as_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a study_a scripture_n more_o than_o before_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_v run_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n 245._o as_o to_o the_o original_a the_o holy_a book_n be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o contestation_n of_o arianism_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o human_a testimony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o time_n may_v be_v learn_v the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n touch_v divine_a mystery_n that_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 405._o even_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o will_v know_v thorough_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o time_n be_v place_v without_o any_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o author_n promise_v we_o a_o translation_n thereof_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v here_o divers_a extract_n of_o these_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o that_o bear_v evident_a character_n of_o be_v supposititious_a as_o the_o 203_o with_o this_o title_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 468._o will_v st._n basil_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v direct_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o this_o epithet_n this_o letter_n beside_o be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n whoever_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v st._n basil_n speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o reject_v a_o work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o entitle_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n in_o the_o cccxci_o letter_n answer_v to_o divers_a question_n that_o amphilocus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n have_v put_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v only_a god_n who_o be_v good_a p._n 517._o in_o the_o ccccx_n letter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o in_o our_o baptism_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o these_o term_n but_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a nor_o perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n 604._o in_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o retreat_n into_o pontus_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o pathetical_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o time_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v divide_v upon_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v impiety_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o approve_v on_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o break_v union_n and_o excite_v trouble_n for_o question_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 608._o this_o same_o father_n make_v a_o digression_n upon_o the_o mildness_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v when_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o cruelty_n the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n that_o come_v near_o what_o you_o have_v make_v the_o christian_n suffer_v have_v we_o take_v away_o your_o liberty_n have_v we_o persuade_v governor_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o torment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o have_v we_o even_o put_v any_o from_o the_o magistracy_n and_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v against_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o suffer_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n hereupon_o how_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o maxim_n with_o what_o he_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o constantius_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o julian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v persecute_v it_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o constantius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o bounty_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o constantius_n whilst_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o speak_v a_o thousand_o other_o injury_n against_o he_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n 612._o excuse_v this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o arianism_n he_o cast_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n and_o even_o pretend_v that_o after_o his_o death_n angelical_a voice_n be_v hear_v that_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o funeral_n speech_n of_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n 616._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o soul_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o consider_v the_o beatitude_n they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o receive_v that_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o already_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o representation_n and_o image_n the_o beatitude_n they_o will_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o fifty_o three_o poem_n 648._o he_o number_v holy_a book_n exact_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v only_o he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n for_o in_o his_o lv_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o fear_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 632._o because_o he_o never_o see_v the_o end_n of_o any_o council_n which_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o which_o have_v not_o rather_o increase_v their_o misfortune_n than_o diminish_v they_o
concern_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o this_o father_n say_v keep_v with_o st._n anthony_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z c._n 10._o châ—lebb_n and_o because_o st._n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n amos_n 8.1_o 2._o by_o that_o of_o uncimus_fw-la bochart_n think_v that_o a_o dog_n be_v call_v chelebb_n because_o its_o tooth_n be_v like_o so_o many_o hook_n which_o do_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n who_o have_v as_o good_a tooth_n as_o dog_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n also_o signify_v a_o cage_n or_o a_o basket_n wherein_o bird_n or_o fruit_n be_v keep_v and_o chelebb_n and_o chelubb_n may_v both_o come_v very_o well_o from_o one_o root_n which_o be_v lose_v viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelebb_n which_o shall_v signify_v to_o keep_v if_o one_o have_v not_o rather_o derive_v it_o from_o chelabb_n as_o he_o add_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o arabic_a chalaba_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o rage_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o lion_n he_o refute_v after_o bochart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o hebrew_a name_n of_o lion_n do_v mark_n as_o many_o different_a age_n of_o this_o animal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariosto_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raab_n to_o see_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o derive_v ariâ—th_n from_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v to_o gather_v fruit_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v or_o break_v with_o violence_n or_o to_o tear_v off_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ps._n 80.13_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o r._n d._n kimchi_n upon_o ps._n 22._o 17._o which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o panther_n in_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o hosea_n 13.7_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n meiboom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v erectus_fw-la as_o the_o panther_n which_o stand_v erect_a in_o the_o way_n to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o passenger_n and_o his_o wit_n be_v much_o commend_v his_o judgement_n and_o 3_o essay_n of_o the_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o some_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o transposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch._n 31._o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o different_a beast_n from_o the_o panther_n which_o owe_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o she_o lion_n and_o male_a panther_n and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o leopard_n be_v not_o invent_v till_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o have_v notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o such_o animal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pard_n as_o pliny_n and_o philostratus_n claudian_n describe_v they_o so_o in_o these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o name_n obvia_fw-la fulminci_fw-la propcrant_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la pardi_n semine_fw-la permixto_fw-la geniti_fw-la cum_fw-la forté_fw-fr leana_n nobiliorem_fw-la uterum_fw-la viridis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la adulter_fw-la he_o maculis_fw-la patrem_fw-la referunt_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o came-leopard_n or_o giraffe_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o tiger_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o lynx_n these_o be_v beast_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v mention_v by_o translator_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o shape_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o several_a history_n and_o story_n be_v draw_v from_o baldaeus_n belon_n kirchar_n bonzius_n from_o johnston_n and_o chief_o from_o dapper_n as_o the_o description_n of_o africa_n will_v soon_o appear_v in_o france_n by_o the_o flemish_a geographer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v all_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o several_a history_n which_o mr._n majus_n do_v mention_v here_o be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o johnston_n which_o be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o extract_n of_o grotius_n p._n 152_o 153._o a_o ethiopian_a dream_v at_o sea_n that_o a_o tiger_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o go_v next_o night_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o prow_n but_o this_o precaution_n do_v not_o avail_v he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v then_o at_o anchor_n not_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n a_o tiger_n enter_v and_o choose_v out_o this_o unfortunate_a negro_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o european_n the_o wolf_n the_o hyena_n and_o the_o ihoe_n take_v up_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n bochart_n derive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeebb_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaab_n of_o gold_n but_o mr._n majus_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o arabic_a word_n zaaba_n or_o daaba_n to_o frighten_v whence_o be_v form_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dib_n a_o wolf_n and_o perhaps_o the_o german_a dieb_n a_o thief_n the_o hyena_n have_v not_o leg_n so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o a_o wolf_n but_o its_o body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o its_o hair_n rough_a and_o the_o body_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v ginett_n which_o resemble_v the_o hyena_n thaes_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a little_a beast_n less_o than_o wolf_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiim_n see_v bochart_n they_o go_v in_o great_a troop_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o man_n only_o they_o enter_v house_n at_o night_n and_o eat_v all_o they_o like_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a beast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o craft_n be_v mere_o machinal_a since_o it_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o be_v at_o night_n in_o a_o house_n if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n which_o begin_v to_o howl_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v the_o master_n and_o family_n which_o treat_v they_o like_o night_n thief_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n call_v a_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dobb_n or_o dubb_n bochart_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o arabic_a dabiba_n to_o be_v fur_v and_o our_o author_n likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v slow_o bochart_n have_v show_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsijm_n signify_v wild_a cat_n mr._n majus_n confirm_v that_o explication_n and_o add_v to_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n some_o modern_a history_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zemar_n deut._n 14.5_o luther_n and_o munster_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o the_o elau_n gesner_n of_o the_o giraffe_n bochart_n of_o the_o camel_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n decide_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acco_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n will_v belong_v better_o to_o the_o elan_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n a_o fawn_n in_o arabic_a algophro_n or_o algaphro_n from_o gaphoran_n the_o first_o hair_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n the_o wool_n of_o cotton_n cloth_n according_a to_o bochart_n mr._n majus_n say_v that_o though_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o witty_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v rather_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apher_n dust_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o dere_n which_o run_v almost_o as_o quick_a as_o the_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o use_v this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o index_n join_v to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n another_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o bib._n um_o tom._n 16._o p._n 138._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n p._n 198._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n to_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o